by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zân_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
philosopher_n after_o thales_n and_o before_o anaxagoras_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o indeed_o from_o they_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o naturalist_n come_v to_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o atheist_n now_o these_o two_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o plutarch_n for_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o who_o resolve_v all_o into_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v into_o matter_n motion_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n leave_v out_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n the_o other_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o into_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v one_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n and_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n some_o fanatic_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n under_o several_a form_n appearance_n and_o disguize_n the_o stoic_n ancient_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o and_o all_o to_o be_v god_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n they_o conceive_v god_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o passive_a or_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complete_a substance_n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n have_v notwithstanding_o make_v all_o to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o all_o into_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n now_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o that_o first_o and_o grosly-fanatick_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v all_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v other_o thing_n to_o have_v distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o riddle_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o night_n tim._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o distinct_a be_v of_o its_o own_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n one._n or_o one_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o divine_a intellect_n as_o proclus_n also_o interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jupiter_n who_o contain_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n within_o himself_o vnitive_o and_o intellectual_o according_a to_o these_o orphick_a oracle_n give_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o forecited_n orphick_n verse_n every_o thing_n apart_o by_o itself_o the_o whole_a produce_v or_o create_v universe_n with_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v orphical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o orphick_a theologer_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o the_o second_o stoical_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o plain_o assert_v as_o damascius_n and_o other_o particular_o note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o its_o several_a part_n his_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o be_v one_o divine_a animal_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o suppose_v not_o this_o animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n but_o either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o second_o god_n or_o else_o as_o numenius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o god_n the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o orphick_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o suppose_v two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a thereunto_o which_o be_v perfect_o secret_a from_o matter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n these_o orphick_a theologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n chief_o upon_o the_o two_o follow_a account_n first_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n himself_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o orphick_a verse_n cite_v by_o proclus_n and_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o apuleius_n thus_o render_v namque_fw-la sinu_fw-la occultans_fw-la dulces_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tulit_fw-la sacro_fw-la versans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n at_o first_o hide_v or_o occult_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o do_v from_o thence_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o make_v the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n produce_v by_o god_n and_o real_o exist_v without_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v still_o live_o unite_v to_o he_o essential_o dependent_a on_o he_o always_o support_v and_o uphold_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v act_v and_o pervade_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o orphick_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n pass_v through_o and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_a theologer_n also_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o these_o latter_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deum_fw-la explicatum_fw-la god_n expand_v or_o unfold_v and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o often_o do_v radios_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n also_o hereunto_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a 1.16_o and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1.17_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6.13_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o which_o suppose_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o easy_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v and_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o the_o both_o seem_n and_o real_a polytheism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a but_o also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o pagan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v afterward_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n god_n that_o therefore_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o animate_v intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o men._n
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâna_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
love_n the_o first_o create_v god_n or_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n and_o good_n page_n 374_o 375._o that_o pythagoras_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o only_o a_o monad_n but_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n also_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v from_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n four_o trifle_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o late_a conjecture_n that_o the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n page_n 375_o 376_o xenophanes_n a_o plain_a asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n call_v by_o he_o one_o and_z all._n simplicius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n for_o this_o theosophy_n of_o xenophanes_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n xenophanes_n misrepresent_v by_o aristotle_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o a_o spherical_a corporeal_a god_n page_n 377_o 378_o heraclitus_n though_o a_o cloudy_a and_o confound_v philosopher_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a yet_o both_o a_o hearty_a moralist_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 378_o 379_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n be_v all_o of_o they_o corporealist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o atheist_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n yet_o of_o motion_n and_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o not_o eternal_a but_o make_v and_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a similar_v atom_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n this_o mind_n of_o he_o pure_o incorporeal_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 380_o probable_a that_o anaxagoras_n admit_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a go_n he_o condemn_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o ungod_v the_o star_n deny_v their_o animation_n and_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o earth_n this_o dislike_v also_o by_o plato_n as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o time_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n page_n 381_o anaxagoras_n far_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n because_o though_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o make_v much_o more_o use_n of_o material_a than_o of_o mental_a and_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o atheistick_a tangle_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o anaxagoras_n a_o better_a theist_n than_o those_o christian_a philosopher_n of_o late_a time_n who_o quite_o banish_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 382_o 383_o xxi_o parmenides_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o go_n which_o supreme_a deity_n by_o parmenides_n style_v one-all-immovable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v physical_o but_o metaphysical_o and_o theological_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o these_o ancient_n one_o a_o simple_a unity_n or_o monad_n this_o say_v to_o be_v all_o because_o virtual_o contain_v all_o and_o distribute_v into_o all_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o display_v from_o it_o last_o the_o same_o say_v to_o be_v immovable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o without_o magnitude_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n page_n 383_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o all_o take_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n etc._n etc._n divine_o for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o other_o in_o aristotle_n atheistical_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v but_o the_o one-all_a of_o these_o latter_a not_o immovable_a but_o movable_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n whereas_o the_o one-all-immoveable_a be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n this_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n close_o with_o as_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n simplicius_n his_o observation_n that_o though_o divers_a philosopher_n maintain_v a_o plurality_n or_o infinity_o of_o movable_a principle_n yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v more_o than_o one_o immovable_a page_n 385_o 386_o parmenides_n in_o plato_n distinguish_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o whereof_o call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one-all_a the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n page_n 386_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a real_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o far_o unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o simplicius_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v thereunto_o a_o stand_a eternity_n or_o duration_n different_a from_o that_o of_o time_n page_n 388_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n that_o the_o former_a call_v he_o one-all-immoveable_a finite_a the_o latter_a infinite_a this_o in_o word_n rather_o than_o reality_n the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n melissus_n his_o language_n more_o agreeable_a with_o our_o present_a theology_n though_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n yet_o melissus_n his_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n page_n 389_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n neither_o no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n but_o the_o deity_n evident_a from_o aristotle_n zeno_n demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o aristotle_n page_n 390_o empedocles_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o unity_n likewise_o beside_o which_o he_o suppose_a contention_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a being_n not_o only_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n but_o god_n also_o page_n 391_o etc._n etc._n empedocles_n his_o original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n from_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discord_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n page_n 393_o xxii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a other_o pythagorean_n also_o the_o same_o as_o philolaus_n archytas_n ocellus_n aristaeus_n etc._n etc._n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o go_n onatus_fw-la his_fw-la many_o god_n and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o go_n euclides_n megarensis_n his_o one_o the_o very_o good_n antisthenes_n his_o many_o popular_a god_n but_o one_o natural_a god_n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la his_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n page_n 393_o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n undeniable_a from_o xenophon_n page_n 398_o 399_o but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o vulgar_a error_n page_n 400_o what_o the_o impiety_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n appear_v from_o plato_n euthyphro_n viz._n that_o he_o free_o and_o open_o condemn_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o page_n 401_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o a_o vulgar_a error_n likewise_o and_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v serious_a only_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o god_n though_o exstant_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n spurious_a and_o supposititious_a he_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v as_o inferior_a go_n page_n 402_o nevertheless_o vndeniable_o evident_a that_o plato_n be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v no_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o principle_n but_o of_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n one_o first_o god_n one_o great_a god_n one_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o go_n page_n 403_o 404_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o supreme_a god_n to_o plato_n the_o cause_n and_o producer_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o this_o notion_n not_o only_o entertain_v by_o seneca_n and_o plotinus_n but_o also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a divine_a hypostasis_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a deity_n the_o cause_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o this_o xenophanes_n sextus_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a speak_v thus_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristotle_n also_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v empedocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d empedocles_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o with_o other_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o perish_v into_o nothing_o and_o as_o for_o anaxagoras_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o his_o homoeomeria_n or_o doctrine_n of_o similar_v atom_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o superstructure_n make_v upon_o this_o foundation_n beside_o all_o which_o aristotle_n pronounce_v universal_o concern_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n without_o any_o exception_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o physiologer_n general_o agree_v in_o this_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o grand_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o again_o he_o call_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a opinion_n of_o naturalist_n intimate_v also_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o physiologer_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o real_a entity_n in_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o ancient_a physiologer_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v also_o theist_n do_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o this_o business_n for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o drive_v at_o in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o all_o aim_v at_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n be_v the_o establish_v some_o atomical_a physiology_n or_o other_o but_o most_o of_o they_o at_o such_o as_o take_v away_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n as_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o its_o various_a modification_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n that_o then_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o generation_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n those_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o before_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v create_v or_o produce_v miraculous_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o likewise_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n afterward_o as_o for_o example_n when_o ever_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o light_v or_o kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o fire_n and_o new_a quality_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o same_o again_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o or_o annihilate_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v thus_o when_o water_n be_v but_o congeal_v at_o any_o time_n into_o snow_n hail_o or_o ice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v again_o dissolve_v when_o wax_n be_v by_o liquefaction_n make_v soft_a and_o transparent_a and_o change_v to_o most_o of_o our_o sense_n when_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n take_v in_o by_o animal_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n milk_n flesh_n bones_o nerve_n and_o all_o the_o other_o similar_v part_n when_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bright_a flame_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dark_a smoke_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o vapour_n in_o the_o form_n of_o rain_n or_o water_n or_o the_o like_a i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o mutation_n of_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o protean_a transformation_n of_o nature_n which_o happen_v continual_o there_o shall_v be_v real_a entity_n thus_o perpetual_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o paradox_n to_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v first_o they_o conclude_v it_o clear_o impossible_a by_o reason_n that_o any_o real_a entity_n shall_v of_o itself_o rise_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o second_o they_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n with_o his_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a power_n perpetual_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o also_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o they_o be_v miraculous_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o sagacious_o apprehend_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n or_o intrigue_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o business_n than_o be_v common_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v which_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o these_o transformation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v vulgar_o suppose_v produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o that_o all_o these_o feat_n be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o actual_o inexistent_a part_n or_o else_o by_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a matter_n or_o the_o insensible_a part_n thereof_o this_o only_a be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o from_o those_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o body_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o certain_a confuse_v phasmata_fw-la or_o phantasmata_fw-la apparition_n fancy_n and_o passion_n as_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v for_o real_a quality_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o in_o the_o body_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o fantastic_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_o contrive_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o adorn_v and_o embellish_v of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o conceive_v body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v relative_o to_o we_o and_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o that_o so_o there_o never_o be_v any_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v in_o they_o out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n alter_v which_o accident_n and_o modification_n be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v put_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o substantial_a form_n or_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o different_a modification_n of_o it_o but_o second_o as_o body_n be_v consider_v relative_o to_o we_o that_o so_o beside_o their_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanical_a alteration_n there_o be_v also_o different_a fancy_n seem_n and_o apparition_n beget_v in_o we_o from_o they_o which_o unwary_a and_o unskilful_a philosopher_n mistake_v for_o absolute_a form_n and_o quality_n in_o body_n themselves_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o their_o various_a transformation_n may_v be_v clear_o resolve_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n partly_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o absolute_a in_o body_n themselves_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o different_a mechanism_n or_o disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
universe_n and_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o man_n with_o its_o heel_n upward_o conscious_a reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o dull_a plastic_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know_v can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o advance_v that_o simple_a and_o stupid_a life_n of_o nature_n into_o redouble_v consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a nor_o any_o triplication_n or_o indeed_o milleclupation_n of_o they_o improve_v the_o same_o into_o rea-vnderstanding_n three_o for_o the_o better_a colour_v of_o the_o former_a error_n the_o hylozoi_v adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n confound_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o animal-sense_n self-perception_a and_o consciousness_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o wise_a and_o consequent_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_o omniscient_a as_o to_o all_o its_o own_o capacity_n and_o congruity_n or_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v plain_o contradictious_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o can_v do_v without_o know_v and_o be_v devoid_a of_o express_a consciousness_n or_o self-perception_a yet_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o sottishness_n in_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o they_o attribute_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o a_o stupid_a inconscious_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mere_a drudge_a instrument_n or_o manuary_n opificer_n of_o perfect_a mind_n last_o these_o atheist_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n whereas_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v it_o artificial_o order_n and_o dispose_v its_o own_o motion_n and_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n or_o internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v essential_o such_o but_o the_o hylozoist_n conceive_v gross_o both_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n spread_v they_o all_o over_o upon_o matter_n just_a as_o butter_n be_v spread_v upon_o bread_n or_o plaster_n upon_o a_o wall_n and_o according_o slice_v they_o out_o in_o different_a quantity_n and_o bulk_n together_o with_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v but_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_v notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o inadeqaute_fw-fr conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o fond_a dream_n or_o dotage_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o confute_v in_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o long_a though_o necessary_a digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n xxxviii_o plato_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n public_o to_o propose_v that_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o produce_v rational_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n be_v public_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o nor_o by_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n at_o this_o time_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a undertake_n likewise_o since_o these_o atheistick_a doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o bold_o vent_v and_o public_o assert_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v in_o plato_n time_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o athenian_a government_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o such_o design_n socrates_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o mere_a false_a and_o groundless_a accusation_n of_o atheism_n and_o protagoras_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o real_a atheist_n have_v escape_v the_o same_o punishment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n his_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o public_o burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a exile_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v against_o he_o save_v only_o this_o one_o sceptical_a passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o prot._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n whereas_o atheism_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o have_v be_v impudent_o assert_v and_o most_o industrious_o promote_v that_o very_o atomick_a form_n that_o be_v first_o introduce_v a_o little_a before_o plato_n time_n by_o leucippus_n protagoras_n and_o democritus_n have_v be_v also_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a form_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a that_o be_v religious_a call_v moschical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v moysaicall_a and_o pythagorical_a second_o the_o adulterate_v atheistick_a atomology_n call_v leucippean_n or_o democritical_a now_o according_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o we_o two_o several_a successive_a resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o those_o two_o atomology_n for_o renatus_n cartesius_n first_o revive_v and_o restore_v the_o atomick_a philosophy_n agreeable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o ancient_a moschical_a and_o pythagorick_a form_n acknowledge_v beside_o extend_v substance_n and_o corporeal_a atom_n another_o cogitative_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o join_v metaphysic_n or_o theology_n together_o with_o physiology_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o physiology_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o mechanic_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n into_o a_o exactness_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o best_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_n nevertheless_o this_o cartesian_a philosophy_n be_v high_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n upon_o some_o account_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o deviate_a from_o that_o primitive_a moschical_a atomology_n in_o reject_v all_o plastic_a nature_n it_o derive_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n only_o divide_v into_o particle_n insensible_o small_a and_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o understanding_n nature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o it_o boast_v of_o salve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o without_o any_o final_a or_o mental_a causality_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o miscarriage_n have_v be_v already_o intimate_v namely_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o head_n of_o be_v extend_v and_o cogitative_a and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n to_o consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o else_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v immediate_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n which_o latter_a absurdity_n our_o philosopher_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o avoid_v cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o banish_n of_o all_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o philosophic_a cause_n beside_o material_a and_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o âuch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v âhat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâe_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâlf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a âo_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
plato_n one_o only_o except_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o generate_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o as_o proclus_n distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d generate_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a deity_n thus_o according_a to_o plato_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o secundary_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a god_n first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o mundane_a god_n such_o as_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o temporary_a generation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o plato_n theogonia_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o second_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supramundane_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o also_o save_v only_o one_o produce_v from_o that_o one_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o as_o their_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o plato_n before-cited_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o dii_fw-la orti_fw-la god_n who_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n who_o therefore_o be_v himself_o every_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o according_o he_o afterward_o subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o cicero_n thus_o render_v atque_fw-la be_v quidem_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la composuit_fw-la constant_a in_o svo_fw-la manebat_fw-la statu_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la creati_fw-la dii_fw-la cùm_fw-la parentis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la hunc_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o that_o god_n who_o frame_v all_o thing_n remain_v constant_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o his_o son_n or_o the_o god_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o be_v plato_n singular_a in_o this_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_a theist_n who_o be_v more_o intelligent_a all_o along_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o so_o be_v both_o theist_n and_o theogonist_n they_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n than_o a_o divine_a cosmogonia_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o animate_v and_o its_o several_a part_n to_o be_v go_n so_o that_o they_o assert_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o cosmogonia_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o novity_n or_o beginning_n second_o that_o this_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o several_a of_o its_o part_n animate_v be_v esteem_v such_o and_o last_o that_o both_o these_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o produce_v by_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n all_o which_o particular_n we_o may_v here_o brief_o exemplify_v in_o p._n ovid_n naso_n who_o paganity_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o all_o his_o other_o write_n and_o who_o also_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n before_o christianity_n appear_v on_o it_o and_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o represent_v the_o then_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o first_o production_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v it_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 1._o ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nullus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la titan_n nec_fw-la nova_fw-la crescendo_fw-la reparabat_fw-la cornua_fw-la phoebe_fw-la nec_fw-la circumfuso_fw-la pendebat_fw-la in_o äere_fw-la tellus_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la nec_fw-la brachia_fw-la longo_fw-la margin_n terrarum_fw-la porrexerat_fw-la amphitrite_n quaque_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o mr._n sandys_n his_o english_a with_o some_o little_a alteration_n speak_v thus_o before_o that_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v no_o titan_n yet_o the_o world_n with_o light_n adorn_v nor_o wax_a phebe_n fill_v her_o wained_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poized_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o amphitrite_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n air_n and_o sea_n confound_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v out_o of_o this_o chaos_n that_o this_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o these_o verse_n neu_n regio_fw-la foret_fw-la ulla_fw-la suis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la orba_fw-la astra_fw-la tenent_fw-la coeleste_fw-la solum_fw-la formaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n that_o nought_o of_o animal_n may_v unfurnish_a lie_n the_o god_n in_o form_n of_o star_n possess_v the_o sky_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v and_o this_o orderly_a mundane_a system_n produce_v out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a chaos_n not_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o jumble_a of_o atom_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o command_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n which_o be_v also_o that_o that_o furnish_v all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respective_a animal_n the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o earth_n with_o man_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o poet_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la et_fw-la liquidum_fw-la spisso_fw-la secrevit_fw-la ab_fw-la aere_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la dispositam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la congeriem_fw-la secuit_fw-la sectámque_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la redegit_fw-la principio_fw-la terram_fw-la nè_fw-la non_fw-la aequalis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la foret_fw-la magni_fw-la speciem_fw-la glomeravit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la tum_o freta_fw-la diffudit_fw-la rapidÃsque_fw-la tumescere_fw-la ventis_fw-la jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la onus_fw-la inclusum_fw-la numero_fw-la distinxit_fw-la eodem_fw-la cura_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o strife_n with_o better_a nature_n god_n decide_v he_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v he_o ether_n pure_a extract_n from_o grosser_n air._n all_o which_o unfold_v by_o his_o prudent_a care_n from_o that_o blind_a mass_n the_o happy_o disjoin_v with_o strifeless_a peace_n he_o to_o their_o seat_n confine_v etc._n etc._n what_o god_n soever_o this_o division_n wrought_v and_o every_o part_n to_o due_a proportion_n bring_v first_o lest_o the_o earth_n unequal_a shall_v appear_v he_o turn_v it_o round_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o sphere_n then_o sea_n diffuse_v command_v they_o to_o roar_v with_o ruffle_a wind_n and_o give_v the_o land_n a_o shore_n to_o those_o he_o add_v spring_n pond_n lake_n immense_a and_o river_n who_o their_o wind_a border_n fence_v where_o though_o that_o learned_a paraphra_v suppose_v and_o not_o without_o some_o probability_n neither_o that_o deus_n &_o melior_fw-la natura_fw-la god_n and_o the_o better_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n yet_o we_o rather_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a but_o one_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o its_o instrument_n god_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n according_o as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o physics_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v both_o together_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o that_o poet_n speak_v more_o than_o once_o of_o god_n singular_o as_o also_o call_v he_o mundi_fw-la fabricator_n and_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o make_n of_o man_n pagan-like_a he_o affirm_v he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o god_n
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 478_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâst_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
ei_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la religionem_fw-la conaris_fw-la evertere_fw-la though_o you_o have_v entitle_v your_o book_n philalethes_n yet_o what_o truth_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o therein_o unless_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o the_o god_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v at_o last_o betray_v those_o very_a go_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o book_n prosecute_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o live_a being_n you_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v dethrone_v your_o jupiter_n and_o degrade_n he_o from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o inferior_a minister_n wherefore_o your_o epilogue_n argue_v you_o guilty_a of_o folly_n vanity_n and_o error_n in_o that_o you_o both_o assert_v god_n and_o yet_o subject_a and_o mancipate_v they_o under_o that_o one_o god_n who_o religion_n you_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v where_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o understand_v not_o well_o lactantius_n his_o logic_n forasmuch_o as_o hierocles_n his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v also_o here_o intimate_v and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o other_o god_n to_o be_v but_o his_o inferior_a minister_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v he_o contend_v that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o lactantius_n shall_v have_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o hierocles_n a_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o call_v philalethes_n though_o he_o be_v so_o strenuous_a a_o asserter_n of_o polytheism_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o life_n but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n every_o way_n be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v disguise_v or_o blanch_a paganism_n because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o animosity_n against_o christianity_n and_o be_v so_o superstitious_o or_o bigotical_o zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a julian_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 115._o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o declare_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n our_o theologer_n affirm_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o king_n but_o that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o particular_a thing_n be_v distribute_v by_o he_o to_o other_o inferior_a god_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o city_n every_o one_o of_o which_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o province_n agreeable_o to_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a father_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o one_o be_v all_o in_o the_o particular_a or_o partial_a deity_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o power_n and_o another_o in_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v entertain_v right_a opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 146._o if_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v the_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n entertain_v better_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o governor_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o he_o as_o prefect_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o a_o king_n we_o not_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o partial_a governor_n of_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o julian_n theology_n all_o those_o other_o god_n who_o worship_n he_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o julian_n oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o therein_o plain_o acknowledge_v another_o far_o more_o glorious_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 262._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o demiurgical_a god_n move_v round_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o many_o inferior_a deity_n both_o together_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a poet_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o have_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o hyperion_n do_v by_o this_o hyperion_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d him_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o about_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 248_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n whether_o âe_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o one_o since_o unity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o plato_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a i_o say_v this_o vniform_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o pulchritude_n and_o perfection_n unity_n and_o power_n produce_v from_o himself_o a_o certain_a intelligible_a sun_n every_o way_n like_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o image_n for_o thus_o dionysius_n petavius_n right_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o julian_n in_o this_o oration_n 2â4_n vanissimae_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o loquacissimae_fw-la disputationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la ac_fw-la primario_fw-la deo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quendam_fw-la &_o archetypum_fw-la solemn_a editum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o genere_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ille_fw-la quem_fw-la videmus_fw-la solaris_fw-la globus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la tria_fw-la itaque_fw-la discernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-fr platone_n dicitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a and_o loquacious_a disputation_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n be_v produce_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a sun_n which_o have_v the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n that_o the_o sensible_a sun_n have_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o first_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o plato_n call_v the_o good_a second_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n or_o eternal_a intellect_n and_o last_o the_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a sun_n animate_v where_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o near_o this_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o emperor_n julian_n approach_v to_o christianity_n though_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o also_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n as_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o christian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o devout_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n and_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n assert_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a selfexistent_a deity_n but_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n as_o for_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o paganism_n after_o constantine_n still_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o christianity_n such_o as_o jamblichus_n syrianus_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a concern_v they_o all_o that_o they_o clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
high_a encomium_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o herodotus_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exceed_o more_a religious_a and_o more_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n wherefore_o they_o be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n record_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o teach_v right_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o idol_n and_o for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o denote_v the_o uncleanness_n whereof_o she_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o sodom_n for_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_n beside_o the_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n and_o those_o artificial_a god_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o power_n of_o make_v viz._n animate_v statue_n have_v this_o peculiar_a intoxication_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v they_o infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o among_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v brute_n animal_n also_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o 1â_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bithynice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n concern_v which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n thus_o write_v 121._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n there_o first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a temple_n sumptuous_o adorn_v together_o with_o solemn_a grove_n and_o many_o pompous_a rite_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la may_v first_o be_v probable_o collect_v from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v ancient_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o elei_fw-mi in_o herodotus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o mortal_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n his_o encomium_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v likewise_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o climax_n here_o that_o solomon_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n egypt_n be_v the_o chief_a school_n of_o literature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a fame_n for_o learning_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n out_o of_o greece_n to_o instruct_v moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greekish_a monument_n themselves_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o solomon_n time_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o receive_v culture_n and_o literature_n as_o lycurgus_n solon_n thales_n and_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o isocrates_n write_v that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o greece_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v perstringe_v by_o xenophon_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o content_v with_o that_o simple_a philosophy_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v little_a else_o beside_o morality_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o egypt_n and_o that_o monstrous_a wisdom_n of_o pythagoras_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n by_o those_o two_o divine_a philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_a much_o eclipse_v so_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n but_o also_o that_o their_o ardour_n towards_o the_o liberal_a science_n do_v by_o degree_n languish_v and_o abate_v so_o that_o strabo_n in_o his_o time_n can_v find_v little_a more_o in_o egypt_n beside_o the_o empty_a house_n and_o palace_n in_o which_o priest_n former_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n have_v dwell_v nevertheless_o their_o arcane_a theology_n remain_v more_o or_o less_o among_o they_o unextinct_a to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o origen_n porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a or_o theological_n first_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o historick_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v confess_v in_o plato_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o child_n or_o infant_n compare_v with_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o history_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n downward_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_a among_o all_o nation_n for_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o persian_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sancuniathon_n testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o phoenicians_n so_o do_v strabo_n likewise_o of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n 15.715_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o though_o diodorus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v rather_o to_o berosus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n who_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v darkness_n and_o water_n but_o bell_n who_o be_v interpret_v jupiter_n cut_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o middle_n separate_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o frame_v the_o world_n this_o bell_n also_o produce_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o five_o planet_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o berosus_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v also_o celebrate_v for_o this_o in_o that_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n by_o eusebius_n 1â0_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o chaldean_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o worship_v likewise_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n one_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o if_o diodorus_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o chaldean_n than_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n do_v desert_n and_o abandon_v
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâcad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâaedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâr._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n first_o to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o be_v m._n antoninus_n his_o precept_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d revere_n the_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o thing_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o go_n and_o according_o in_o that_o close_a of_o his_o first_o book_n himself_o do_v thankful_o ascribe_v many_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n that_o i_o have_v good_a progenitor_n and_o parent_n etc._n etc._n where_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o reckon_v up_o this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o never_o be_v any_o great_a proficient_a either_o in_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n because_o these_o will_v probable_o have_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o attainment_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n and_o after_o all_o his_o enumeration_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n and_o fortune_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v often_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a as_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o which_o plain_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o 24._o as_o when_o epictetus_n make_v reason_n in_o man_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v reason_n therefore_o give_v we_o by_o the_o god_n mere_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o when_o he_o again_o impute_v virtue_n to_o they_o have_v thou_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n thy_o intemperance_n thy_o anger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o how_o much_o great_a cause_n than_o have_v thou_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o consulship_n or_o praetorship_n for_o those_o thing_n come_v only_o from_o thyself_o and_o from_o the_o go_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o speech_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o stroke_n or_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o often_o use_v those_o word_n god_n and_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_a speech_n of_o socrates_n be_v sometime_o express_v singular_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o arr._n epict._n l._n 1._o c_o 29._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o sometime_o again_o plural_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o god_n of_o those_o stoic_n they_o worship_v for_o all_o that_o one_o supreme_a that_o be_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v various_o describe_v by_o they_o sometime_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 9_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18_o that_o nature_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o that_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o reason_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o through_o all_o eternity_n 9_o order_n and_o dispense_v all_o according_a to_o appoint_a period_n sometime_o be_v he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hegemonick_a and_o rule_v principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12._o a_o good_a man_n submit_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o good_a citizen_n do_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o orderer_n of_o all_o in_o this_o other_o religious_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cant._n to_o be_v instruct_v be_v to_o will_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v as_o that_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v again_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o intellectual_a principle_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o this_o instruction_n of_o m._n antoninus_n 45._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o as_o our_o body_n breath_n the_o common_a air_n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n suck_v and_o draw_v in_o vital_a breath_n from_o that_o great_a mind_n that_o comprehend_v the_o universe_n become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o same_o 125._o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o intellectual_a fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n 257._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o one_o god_n through_o all_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o law_n which_o supreme_a god_n be_v common_o call_v also_o by_o the_o stoic_n together_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o god_n emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v thou_o and_o again_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affect_v to_o seem_v fair_a to_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v pure_a with_o thy_o pure_a self_n and_o with_o god_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o proceed_v orderly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o plant_n to_o blossom_n they_o blossom_v and_o when_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o which_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v and_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o stoic_n also_o whence_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 251._o the_o government_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o jupiter_n last_o this_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v by_o they_o from_o the_o other_o god_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 12._o as_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v next_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a go_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o desire_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 17._o let_v jupiter_fw-la alone_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o so_o again_o where_o he_o personate_v one_o that_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o then_o shall_v sit_v lament_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o one_o even_o jupiter_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o go_n and_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o this_o jupiter_n or_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v by_o these_o stoic_n far_o above_o all_o their_o other_o particular_a god_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n all_o those_o other_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v as_o well_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o annihilable_a as_o they_o be_v generate_v or_o create_v for_o though_o cicero_n lucilius_n balbus_n lamb._n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n attribute_v the_o very_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n
summa_fw-la numinum_fw-la prima_fw-la coelitum_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la facies_fw-la vniformis_fw-la cujus_fw-la numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vaâio_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_n as_o she_o plain_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n so_o do_v she_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o god_n &_o goddess_n be_v compendious_o contain_v in_o her_o alone_a and_o that_o she_o i.e._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n &_o with_o different_a rite_n over_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n moreover_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n by_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n break_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o many_o go_n now_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o european_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o likewise_o that_o they_o often_o make_v many_o god_n of_o one_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o bestow_n so_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o whereof_o usual_o call_v apollo_n have_v therefore_o this_o epithet_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_o give_v to_o he_o the_o god_n with_o many_o name_n which_o many_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o macrobius_n insi_v upon_o in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la though_o probable_o make_v more_o of_o they_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v but_o also_o diana_n and_o lucina_n and_o hecate_n and_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o this_o goddess_n also_o have_v be_v style_v polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n beside_o those_o honorary_a title_n of_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o magna_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o good_a goddess_n and_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v multiply_v by_o they_o into_o those_o many_o goddess_n of_o vesta_n and_o rhea_n and_o cybele_n and_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n and_o ops_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o thus_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la tellus_fw-la multorum_fw-la nominum_fw-la fancy_n una_fw-la now_o if_o these_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o may_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v polyonymous_n among_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v common_o style_v as_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n hesychius_n intimate_v upon_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o call_v the_o monad_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n where_o by_o the_o monad_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v thus_o style_v by_o the_o pagan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o be_v that_o have_v many_o name_n and_o according_o cleanthes_n thus_o begin_v that_o forecited_a hymn_n of_o he_o to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o zeno_n his_o master_n in_o laertius_n express_o declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v call_v by_o many_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o instance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v polyonymous_n and_o various_o denominate_v from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n illi_fw-la propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la â_o vim_o aliquam_fw-la effectumque_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la continentia_fw-la tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v god_n whatsoever_o proper_a name_n you_o please_v so_o they_o signify_v some_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o he_o have_v manifestation_n office_n and_o gift_n macrobius_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o virgil_n thus_o determine_v vnius_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la varios_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la censendos_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o as_o vossius_fw-la correct_v it_o censeri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la that_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o one_o god_n be_v take_v for_o several_a god_n that_o be_v express_v by_o several_a personal_a name_n as_o he_o there_o affirm_v the_o divers_a virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o divers_a god_n because_o they_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la before_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n huius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la nos_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprium_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n invoke_v under_o many_o several_a name_n because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o worship_v his_o several_a divide_a member_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v he_o whole_o we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o of_o he_o with_o which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o other_o go_n coelicolae_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestas_fw-la officiis_n divisa_fw-la facit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o the_o several_a divide_a member_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n whether_o because_o according_a to_o the_o stoical_a sense_n the_o real_a and_o natural_a god_n be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o because_o all_o those_o other_o fantastic_a god_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a personal_a name_n give_v to_o the_o several_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a now_o the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la instance_v in_o to_o prove_v he_o polyonymous_n be_v first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thunderer_n and_o lightâer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o giver_n of_o rain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bestower_n of_o fruit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o keeper_n of_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mild_a and_o placable_a under_o which_o notion_n they_o sacrifice_v no_o animal_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o many_o other_o such_o epithet_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n and_o assertour_n answerable_o to_o which_o jupiter_n have_v many_o such_o name_n give_v he_o also_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o ââctor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o last_o according_a to_o seneca_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o historian_n pretend_v quod_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la susceptum_fw-la acies_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fugientium_fw-la stetit_fw-la because_o once_o after_o vow_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o fly_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la stant_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnia_fw-la but_o because_o all_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v establish_v for_o which_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o centupeda_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o hundred_o foot_n and_o tigillus_fw-la the_o beam_n prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v style_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n among_o other_o title_n almus_fw-la and_o ruminus_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n mamma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o breast_n again_o that_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la add_v another_o sort_n of_o name_n which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necessity_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a essence_n though_o cicero_n give_v another_o reason_n for_o that_o appellation_n interdum_fw-la deum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la appellant_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n necessity_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâh_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1â_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
person_n the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n all_o superior_a to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n to_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o creature_n together_o and_o to_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o there_o be_v such_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n too_o for_o first_o as_o for_o those_o henade_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n write_n so_o may_v it_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o they_o that_o he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v his_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o and_o about_o the_o three_o the_o three_o but_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n about_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o good_a but_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o moreover_o plotinus_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n discover_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n neither_o of_o these_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n this_o language_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o platonist_n seniour_n to_o proclus_n who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la to_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v not_o so_o defensible_a a_o thing_n do_v himself_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v tergiversate_a and_o decline_v it_o by_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n henade_n take_v they_o for_o the_o idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o perhaps_o synesius_n also_o use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o first_o hymn_n when_o god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o henad_n of_o henade_n and_o the_o first_o monad_n of_o monades_n that_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v up_o somewhat_o before_o plotinus_n his_o time_n he_o beside_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v elsewhere_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o they_o 8â8_n as_o enn._n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v many_o soul_n and_o many_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o entia_fw-la from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o he_o ficinus_fw-la conclude_v plotinus_n himself_o real_o to_o have_v assert_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o substantial_a being_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o plotinus_n speak_v of_o they_o so_o uncertain_o and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o these_o noes_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a soul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o real_o take_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o head_n and_o summity_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n have_v a_o mind_n in_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o also_o a_o unity_n too_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v conjoin_v with_o both_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o must_v needs_o be_v mind_n in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o mind_n god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v but_o because_o though_o remain_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o many_o as_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o centre_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n each_o of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o its_o own_o touch_v it_o and_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o touch_v god_n and_o of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_a and_o asleep_a as_o to_o these_o high_a energy_n as_o some_o never_o at_o all_o exercise_n they_o however_o those_o do_v always_o act_v mind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mind_n unity_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n where_o plotinus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o noes_n or_o mind_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o something_o in_o soul_n whereby_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o plotinus_n his_o philosophy_n that_o he_o quite_o discard_a and_o reject_v these_o noes_n or_o intellect_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o separate_v from_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o mind_n as_o these_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o mention_v by_o plato_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o mind_n in_o soul_n but_o not_o of_o any_o abstract_n and_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v give_v a_o intimation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o mention_v his_o second_o about_o the_o second_o thing_n or_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o yet_o by_o these_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v the_o idea_n as_o by_o the_o three_o thing_n about_o the_o three_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n which_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n itself_o as_o that_o christian_a trinity_n before_o describe_v which_o distinct_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v namely_o that_o the_o deity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o except_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o their_o creature_n produce_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n describe_v which_o because_o assert_v by_o some_o platonist_n be_v call_v platonical_a in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v neither_o upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o his_o follower_n universal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n retain_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a genuine_a cabbala_n and_o make_v a_o very_a near_o approach_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a trinity_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o other_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o account_v creature_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o plato_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o timaeus_n very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o determine_v the_o bound_n between_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o universe_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o which_o
always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o is._n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o intellection_n with_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o perish_v but_o never_o true_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o knowable_a but_o opinable_a only_a or_o the_o object_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o irrational_a sense_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o plato_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o universe_n begin_v here_o with_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o proclus_n well_o observe_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v either_o one_o of_o our_o common_a notion_n or_o a_o thing_n mathematical_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a or_o which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o perish_v again_o or_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v now_o the_o latter_a platonist_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v offer_v strange_a violence_n to_o plato_n text_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o quit_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v as_o if_o by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v flow_v and_o successive_a or_o temporary_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o as_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a and_o temporary_a duration_n yet_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n and_o the_o current_n run_v so_o strong_a this_o way_n that_o even_o boetius_fw-la that_o learned_a christian_a philosopher_n be_v himself_o also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o 6._o that_o plato_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v its_o be_v without_o beginning_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la visum_fw-la platoni_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la habuisse_fw-la initium_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la habiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la defectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la conditori_fw-la conditum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fieri_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la putant_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la interminabilem_fw-la duci_fw-la vitam_fw-la quod_fw-la mundo_fw-la plato_n tribuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la conditis_fw-la rebus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicis_fw-la potius_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_z when_o they_o hear_v plato_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o right_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o plato_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n coeternal_a with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n always_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o possess_v a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v think_v old_a than_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la dignarebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la velimus_fw-la imponere_fw-la platonem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verò_fw-la dicemus_fw-la esse_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v proper_a name_n to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n follow_v plato_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o world_n only_o perpetual_a but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n quite_o frustrate_v plato_n design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o assert_v a_o god_n because_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o its_o duration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o successive_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o philosopher_n own_o word_n himself_o there_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ortum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v successive_a but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o begin_v from_o a_o certain_a epocha_n of_o time_n or_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o plato_n there_o plain_o suppose_v all_o temporary_a being_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o duration_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a timaeus_n of_o his_o that_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v of_o neccessity_n be_v another_o eternal_a be_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v both_o a_o permanent_a duration_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o time_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v but_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o last_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o something_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o plato_n thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o flow_v duration_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n or_o stand_v eternity_n do_v thus_o state_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o uncreated_a and_o create_v being_n or_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n namely_o that_o creature_n be_v that_o who_o duration_n be_v temporary_a or_o successive_a once_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o be_v and_o that_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n be_v uncreated_a or_o divine_a which_o be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o be_v ever_o make_v according_o as_o god_n be_v style_v in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o true_o be_v now_o as_o for_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o eternal_a nature_n which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v plato_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o singular_o only_a as_o we_o christian_n now_o do_v but_o often_o in_o the_o paganick_n way_n plural_o also_o as_o when_o in_o this_o very_a timaeus_n he_o call_v the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o make_a or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a go_n by_o which_o eternal_a god_n he_o there_o mean_v doubtless_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z which_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n by_o who_o concurrent_a efficiency_n and_o according_a to_o who_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o plotinus_n also_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o world_n be_v a_o image_n always_o iconize_v or_o perpetual_o renew_v as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v of_o that_o first_o second_o and_z third_z principle_n which_o be_v always_o stand_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v never_o make_v for_o thus_o eusebius_n record_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n expound_v this_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 20._o these_o thing_n do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n ââ_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
paradigm_n of_o that_o god_n true_o good_a which_o be_v self-begotten_a and_o his_o own_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v great_a and_o before_o he_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o first_o intelligible_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o this_o one_o do_v that_o self_n sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v autopator_n or_o his_o own_o parent_n cause_n himself_o to_o shine_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n a_o monad_n from_o the_o first_o one_o before_o all_o essence_n where_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v jamblichus_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a unity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o tagathon_n or_o monad_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o proclus_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 93._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plato_n every_o where_o ascend_v from_o multitude_n to_o unity_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o many_o proceed_v but_o before_o plato_n and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v before_o multitude_n and_o every_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o a_o monad_n wherefore_o though_o the_o divine_a number_n proceed_v in_o a_o trinity_n yet_o before_o this_o trinity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o monad_n let_v there_o be_v three_o demiurgical_a hypostasis_n nevertheless_o before_o these_o must_v there_o be_v one_o because_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o multitude_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o demiurgical_a number_n do_v not_o begin_v from_o a_o trinity_n but_o from_o a_o monad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o before_o that_o trinity_n here_o proclus_n though_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o plato_n yet_o as_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o do_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v infer_v that_o before_o the_o trinity_n of_o demiurgick_a hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a monad_n or_o henad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v juniour_n to_o jamblichus_n but_o senior_n to_o proclus_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o platonic_a theology_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o new_o creep_v up_o â71_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o porphyry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o before_o mention_v contradict_v this_o doctrine_n of_o porphyrius_n &_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o tagathon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v connumerate_v or_o reckon_v together_o with_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o commixture_n or_o consociation_n with_o any_o other_o wherefore_o these_o begin_v their_o trinity_n with_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n make_v that_o the_o first_o the_o only_a difference_n here_o be_v that_o jamblichus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o monad_n to_o be_v tagathon_n but_o st._n cyril_n nous._n however_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v proclus_n after_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n come_v to_o be_v punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v and_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o christian_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o platonist_n who_o be_v great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n than_o first_o of_o all_o innovate_v this_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o other_o three_o nor_o consociate_v or_o reckon_v with_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o though_o subordinate_a yet_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o this_o time_n or_o the_o age_n that_o jamblichus_n live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o platonist_n as_o a_o unity_n before_o and_o above_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n plotinus_n positive_o determine_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o and_o proclus_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n to_o have_v run_v only_o of_o three_o god_n and_o numenius_n who_o be_v senior_n to_o they_o both_o write_v thus_o of_o socrates_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o also_o before_o plato_n assert_v three_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o as_o principle_n therein_o follow_v the_o pythagorean_n moreover_o the_o same_o proclus_n beside_o his_o henade_n and_o noes_n before_o mention_v add_v certain_a other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o also_o as_o this_o for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n the_o first_o life_n and_o the_o first_o intellect_n to_o omit_v other_o whereby_o that_o ancient_a cabala_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n of_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o be_v disguise_v pervert_v and_o adulterate_v but_o beside_o this_o advantage_n from_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n admit_v a_o trinity_n into_o their_o theology_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christianity_n do_v whereby_o christianity_n be_v the_o more_o recommend_v to_o the_o philosophic_a pagan_n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n probable_o not_o unintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o bold_a and_o conceit_a wit_n precipitant_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a r._n pugnancy_n to_o humane_a faculty_n and_o impossibility_n have_v thereupon_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o shake_v off_o christianity_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n profess_v only_a theism_n other_o have_v frustrate_v the_o design_n thereof_o by_o pagmize_v it_o into_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n this_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a confidence_n of_o both_o may_v be_v retund_v and_o confute_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o nor_o any_o scripture_n revelation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faculty_n but_o follow_v the_o free_a sentiment_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o entertain_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v it_o a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o theology_n it_o now_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n none_o of_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v independent_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature-god_n but_o uncreated_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a and_o immutable_a but_o also_o universal_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n principle_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o platonist_n can_v noâ_n just_o be_v tax_v for_o idolatry_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o each_o hypostasis_n of_o this_o their_o trinity_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o creature-worship_n itself_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o from_o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christianity_n creature_n however_o the_o arian_n hypothesis_n make_v they_o such_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v pagan_a idolatry_n be_v thereby_o itself_o paganize_v and_o idolatrize_v and_o make_v high_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v creature-worship_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o âhat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâllows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâtter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o rââuâar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâle_a mundane_a sâstem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
such_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o credible_a writer_n psellus_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-fr operat_fw-la daem_n averr_v it_o of_o a_o certain_a maniacal_a woman_n that_o though_o she_o know_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v a_o armânian_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n to_o she_o she_o speak_v to_o he_o present_o in_o the_o armânian_a language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 69._o we_o all_o stand_v amaze_v when_o we_o hear_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v never_o see_v a_o armenian_a before_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n of_o her_o distaff_n to_o speak_v the_o armenian_a language_n ready_o where_o the_o relater_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o maniacal_a person_n to_o have_v foretell_v certain_a future_a event_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6â_n then_o look_v upon_o i_o she_o or_o rather_o the_o daemon_n say_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o demon_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o thou_o for_o oppose_v their_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o will_v inflict_v great_a evil_n upon_o thou_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v unless_o a_o power_n great_a than_o that_o of_o demon_n exempt_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v short_o after_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_o even_o near_o to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o be_v by_o my_o saviour_n wonderful_o deliver_v whereupon_o psellus_n conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v this_o oracle_n or_o prediction_n will_v conclude_v as_o some_o physician_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o madness_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exorbitant_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o tragic_a passion_n of_o the_o demon_n but_o because_o this_o instance_n be_v remote_a from_o our_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o another_o remarkable_a one_o of_o a_o late_a date_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fernelius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n who_o be_v strange_o convulse_v in_o his_o body_n have_v sometime_o one_o member_n and_o sometime_o another_o violent_o agitate_a insomuch_o that_o four_o several_a person_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o at_o first_o without_o any_o distemper_n at_o all_o in_o his_o head_n or_o crazedness_n in_o brain_n to_o who_o fernelius_n with_o other_o skilful_a physician_n be_v call_v apply_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n blister_n purgation_n cupping-glass_n fomentation_n unction_n plaster_n and_o strengthen_v medicine_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o give_v by_o the_o the_o same_o fernelius_n quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la long_o aberamus_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n very_fw-la nam_fw-la mensae_fw-la tertio_fw-la primum_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la daemon_n quidam_fw-la totius_fw-la mali_n author_n voice_fw-la insuetisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tum_fw-la latinis_fw-la tum_fw-la graecis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ignarus_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la laborans_fw-la esset_fw-la se_fw-la prodens_fw-la be_v multa_fw-la âssidentium_fw-la maximáque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la detegebat_fw-la ridens_fw-la quòd_fw-la irritis_fw-la pharmacis_n corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la penè_fw-la jugulassent_fw-la because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v first_o plain_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o unusual_a word_n and_o sentence_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o the_o patient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o his_o reveal_n many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o especial_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o also_o he_o deride_v for_o torment_v the_o patient_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o their_o frustraneous_a remedy_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o a_o demoniac_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o at_o first_o for_o two_o month_n together_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o madness_n or_o mania_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o though_o afterward_o the_o daemon_n possess_v his_o whole_a body_n use_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v therewith_o fernelius_n conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o produce_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n do_v sometime_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v their_o whole_a body_n yet_o partly_o by_o exagitate_v and_o disturb_v the_o profitable_a humour_n thereof_o partly_o by_o traduce_v the_o noxious_a into_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o else_o by_o by_o obstruct_v the_o vein_n and_o other_o passage_n with_o they_o or_o disorder_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o member_n they_o cause_v innumerable_a disease_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n record_v by_o modern_a writer_n unexceptionable_a of_o person_n either_o whole_o demoniacal_a and_o possess_v by_o evil_a demon_n this_o appear_v from_o their_o discover_v secret_n and_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o else_o otherwise_o so_o affect_v and_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o to_o have_v certain_a unusual_a and_o supernatural_a symptom_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v here_o omit_v however_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o demoniac_n as_o well_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n we_o find_v some_o so_o stagger_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o from_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o of_o demoniac_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o suspect_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n itself_o of_o fabulosity_n and_o imposture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n miraculous_a or_o above_o nature_n sometime_o do_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n whether_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o record_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v beside_o oracle_n to_o miracle_n also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o apuleius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o vespasian_n and_o adrian_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o greek_a table_n therein_o hang_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v record_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o pass_v from_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o to_o the_o left_a to_o lay_v five_o finger_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o eye_n therewith_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n the_o people_n all_o applaud_a that_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v under_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o miracle_n both_o great_a in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n do_v especial_o by_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o effect_n supernatural_a first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a cause_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v god_n permit_v only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o other_o invisible_a create_v spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v upward_o and_o then_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a either_o mover_n or_o supporter_n this_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o miracle_n or_o effect_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o create_v invisible_a being_n angel_n or_o demon_n god_n only_o permit_v without_o who_o special_a providence_n it_o be_v conceive_v they_o can_v thus_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o humane_a affair_n again_o if_o a_o perfect_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ready_o speak_v
and_o upon_o that_o contingency_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o indifferency_n or_o equality_n of_o eligibility_n in_o object_n last_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o external_n circumstance_n neither_o nor_o be_v cause_v by_o thing_n natural_a antecede_v but_o by_o some_o supernatural_a power_n i_o say_v when_o such_o future_a event_n as_o these_o be_v foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o be_v as_o comprehend_v sway_n and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n omniscient_a epicurus_n though_o real_o he_o therefore_o reject_a divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n because_o he_o deny_v providence_n yet_o do_v he_o pretend_v this_o further_a reason_n also_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epic._n divination_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o man_n own_o power_n thus_o also_o carneades_n in_o cicero_n maintain_v ne_o apollo_fw-la quidem_fw-la futura_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quorum_fw-la causas_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la contineret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la fieri_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o apollo_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v any_o future_a event_n other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n antecedent_n and_o some_o christian_a theist_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n deny_v to_o god_n almighty_a all_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a action_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a thereof_o for_o say_v they_o if_o man_n action_n be_v free_a then_o be_v they_o vnforeknowable_a they_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v free_a they_o being_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la necessitate_v thereby_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o it_o man_n action_n be_v not_o therefore_o future_a because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o foreknown_a because_o future_a and_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o contingent_a yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v future_a from_o all_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_a arrogance_n for_o man_n because_o themselves_o can_v natural_o foreknow_v nothing_o but_o by_o some_o cause_n antecedent_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n therefore_o to_o presume_v to_o measure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o same_o scantling_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o prescience_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o his_o knowledge_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o such_o too_o that_o which_o be_v past_o our_o find_v out_o and_o too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o no_o create_v be_v can_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o foreknow_v any_o future_a event_n otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o their_o cause_n antecede_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prediction_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n as_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v foreknowable_a so_o must_v we_o need_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o be_v supernatural_a infinite_o perfect_a and_o omniscient_a since_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n to_o man_n natural_o unforeknowable_a have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 1._o thus_o cicero_n vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la heroicis_fw-la ducta_fw-la temporibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la &_o populi_n romani_n &_o omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la firmata_fw-la consensu_fw-la versari_fw-la quandam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la divinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appellant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la praesensionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n derive_v down_o all_o along_o from_o the_o heroic_a time_n or_o the_o mythical_a age_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o divination_n lamb._n and_o presension_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balbus_n quamvis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la irridet_fw-la epicurus_n quà m_fw-la praedictionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la confirmare_fw-la deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la consuli_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la profecto_fw-la divinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la rebus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la tùm_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la multa_fw-la cernunt_fw-la aruspices_fw-la multa_fw-la augur_n provident_a multa_fw-la oraculis_fw-la providentur_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinationibus_fw-la multa_fw-la somniis_fw-la multa_fw-la portentis_fw-la although_o epicurus_n deride_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o prediction_n of_o feature_n thing_n yet_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n over_o humane_a affair_n because_o there_o be_v certain_o divination_n it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n thing_n and_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o private_a but_o especial_o public_a soothsayer_n foresee_v many_o thing_n the_o augur_n many_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o oracle_n many_o by_o prophecy_n many_o by_o dream_n and_o many_o by_o portent_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n prediction_n of_o future_a event_n not_o discoverable_a by_o any_o humane_a sagacity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a invisible_a understanding_n being_n or_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_a from_o history_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o not_o unassisted_a by_o these_o officious_a genii_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o attius_n navius_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v relate_v by_o historian_n that_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o augury_n dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la se_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quiddam_fw-la id_fw-la possétne_n fieri_fw-la consuluit_fw-la ille_fw-la augurio_fw-la acto_fw-la posse_fw-la respondet_fw-la tarqvinius_n autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la cotem_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la posse_fw-la praecidi_fw-la tum_fw-la attium_fw-la jussisse_fw-la experiri_fw-la ita_fw-la cotem_fw-la in_o comitium_fw-la illatam_fw-la inspectante_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la esse_fw-la discissam_fw-la tell_v navius_n that_o he_o think_v of_o something_o and_o he_o will_v will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o no._n navius_n have_v perform_v his_o augurate_a ceremony_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereupon_o priscus_n declare_v what_o his_o thought_n be_v namely_o that_o a_o whetstone_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n navius_n will_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n wherefore_o a_o whetstone_n be_v bring_v immediate_o into_o the_o court_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n divide_v with_o a_o razor_n but_o the_o prediction_n among_o those_o pagan_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a such_o as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o these_o demon_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o express_v ambiguous_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n those_o demon_n themselves_o it_o seem_v be_v than_o not_o confident_a of_o the_o event_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o event_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o foretell_v any_o event_n remote_o distant_a but_o only_o what_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v probably_n conjecture_v of_o from_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o other_o kind_a such_o as_o that_o intimate_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diodorus_n concern_v necessity_n
existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explode_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o therefore_o not_o omnipotence_n it_o self_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o either_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o word_n without_o any_o signification_n truth_n be_v not_o factitious_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v arbitrary_o make_v but_o is._n the_o divine_a will_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o now_o suppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o if_o god_n understand_v only_o by_o will_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o singular_a contingent_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v without_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o archetype_n thereof_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a and_o abstract_a theorem_n of_o science_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v those_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n they_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n concern_v they_o can_v be_v no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o mind_n but_o must_v be_v native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o contain_v within_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n in_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v be_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v true_a every_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n or_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v this_o clear_a perceptibility_n or_o intelligibility_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a perception_n of_o falsehood_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o though_o grant_v false_a opinion_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o universal_a abstract_n truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perâeptions_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n false_a in_o false_a opinion_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n power_n itself_o be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n power_n or_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o err_v but_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o who_o err_v when_o we_o rash_o and_o unwary_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n indifferent_o to_o be_v true_a and_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o universal_a abstract_n thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a perceptibility_n it_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a to_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v or_o create_v such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faculty_n as_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v of_o nonentities_a as_o they_o have_v of_o truth_n or_o entity_n for_o example_n no_o rational_a understanding_n be_v that_o know_v what_o as_o part_n be_v and_o what_o a_o whole_a what_o a_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o effect_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o clear_o to_o conceive_v the_o part_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o world_n of_o rational_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o else_o where_o that_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o humane_a faculty_n have_v be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o truth_n mind_n or_o understanding_n faculty_n in_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v false_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o because_o every_o clear_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n and_o though_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v something_o to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o something_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o theologer_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o because_o contradictiousness_n be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n so_o that_o conception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o power_n even_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n itself_o be_v determine_v thereby_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o power_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o understanding_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v infinite_a power_n make_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v clear_o conceivable_a for_o can_v it_o make_v contradictious_a thing_n clear_o conceivable_a then_o will_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o any_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sense_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o be_v as_o such_o nothing_o but_o seem_v appearance_n and_o fancy_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o fantasy_n be_v true_a namely_o because_o sense_n and_o fancy_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n but_o contain_v themselves_o only_o within_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o sense_n often_o represent_v to_o we_o corporeal_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o material_a falsity_n wherefore_o sense_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d relative_n to_o the_o sentients_n and_o by_o sense_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o so_o seem_v to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a philosopher_n in_o plato_n 154._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o every_o other_o man_n and_o brute_n animal_n have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o phantasm_n of_o colour_n that_o himself_o have_v now_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a aetheistick_a philosopher_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n then_o will_v all_o our_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n every_o one_o in_o protagoras_n his_o language_n will_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v or_o opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n all_o his_o truth_n be_v private_a and_o relative_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o protagorean_n aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n opinion_n be_v right_a than_o another_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o he_o true_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n
and_o perception_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n but_o here_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n only_o the_o former_a reach_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o thing_n abstract_a and_o universal_a by_o any_o one_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o private_a thing_n and_o true_a to_o himself_o only_o that_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o some_o stoic_n have_v call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o public_a catholic_n and_o universal_a truth_n it_o obtain_v every_o where_o and_o as_o empedocles_n sing_v of_o natural_a justice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o vast_a aether_n and_o through_o infinite_a light_n or_o space_n and_o be_v there_o indeed_o infinite_a world_n all_o thick_o people_v with_o rational_a animal_n it_o will_v be_v alike_o true_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v create_v any_o such_o understanding_n being_n as_o can_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n because_o sense_n be_v indeed_o but_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o suspect_v the_o like_a of_o understanding_n and_o all_o mental_a perception_n too_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n may_v have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o will_v still_o sing_v over_o the_o old_a song_n again_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a if_o our_o humane_a faculty_n be_v true_a or_o right_o make_v but_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o faculty_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o over_o stiff_n and_o heavy_a adherence_n to_o a_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v or_o fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o faculty_n only_o but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a mind_n have_v no_o criterion_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o within_o itself_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v probable_o be_v here_o further_o object_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o arrogance_n for_o create_a being_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v therefore_o style_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a wise_a to_o which_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o first_o original_a fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o archetypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o but_o create_v being_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a participation_n hereof_o their_o understanding_n be_v obscure_a and_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o almighty_a god_n to_o suppose_v that_o create_v mind_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n will_v make_v equal_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a other_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o be_v rational_a creature_n never_o able_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o at_o all_o what_o will_v their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o shadow_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o pompous_a piece_n of_o fantastic_a vanity_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_n shall_v make_v rational_a creature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o existence_n or_o of_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hypothetical_n assurance_n thereof_o if_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a which_o possible_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o a_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n against_o the_o cartesian_a scepticism_n with_o that_o of_o origen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n have_v that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n firm_a they_o have_v here_o something_o of_o certainty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o that_o which_o archimedes_n require_v some_o firm_a ground_n and_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o common_a notion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a without_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n not_o to_o shake_v or_o dissettle_v any_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o that_o geometrician_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a idea_n of_o he_o hitherto_o make_v good_a and_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cartesius_n have_v late_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o do_v this_o with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o he_o dispatch_v the_o business_n brief_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o his_o very_a idea_n and_o therefore_o he_o is._n but_o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o use_v by_o some_o scholastics_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o that_o in_o geometry_n for_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a be_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o any_o efficacy_n therein_o and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a sophism_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o man_n argument_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v think_v to_o lay_v stress_n in_o this_o cause_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n solid_n and_o substantial_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o against_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o it_o impartial_o and_o candid_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o make_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n first_n because_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v real_o exist_v without_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o infer_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o be_v actual_o exist_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
be_v communicable_a that_o be_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o their_o respective_a truth_n mind_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v as_o its_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o intelligible_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a or_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o understanding_n be_v self_n existent_a all_o other_o mind_n whatsoever_o partake_v of_o one_o original_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o impression_n or_o signature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v idea_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n exact_o alike_o and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ectypal_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a or_o archetypal_a mind_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o face_n may_v be_v reflect_v in_o several_a glass_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o eye_n at_o once_o behold_v it_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o ear_n listen_v to_o it_o so_o when_o innumerable_a create_v mind_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v reflect_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v never_o silent_a reechoe_v by_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o conclude_v by_o themistius_n that_o one_o man_n by_o teach_v can_v not_o possible_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n conception_n and_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o learner_n as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o stamp_v alike_o as_o also_o that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v present_o apprehend_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o occasion_n of_o word_n and_o sound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o not_o some_o one_o mind_n which_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n self_n originate_v and_o independent_a none_o of_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v neither_o conceivable_a how_o such_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n of_o truth_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o will_n nor_o indeed_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a power_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o many_o suppose_a principle_n or_o deity_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o creative_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o since_o that_o which_o can_v create_v one_o thing_n can_v create_v all_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o selfexistent_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v from_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o now_o have_v we_o more_o copious_o than_o we_o design_v confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n we_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o same_o but_o also_o from_o this_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v demonstrate_v his_o existence_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o follow_v atheistick_a objection_n with_o more_o brevity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_z the_o achilles_z of_o the_o atheist_n their_o invincible_a argument_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o substantial_o or_o real_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o unmake_v or_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n or_o else_o thus_o by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n a_o undeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o creative_a power_n as_o this_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o what_o those_o sense_n be_v second_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o atheistick_a objection_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n can_v be_v no_o way_n impugn_a from_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n right_o understand_v three_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o from_o this_o principle_n or_o common_a notion_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o do_v against_o theism_n or_o a_o divine_a creation_n so_o from_o the_o very_a same_o right_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n evince_v we_o grant_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vndeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v it_o demonstrative_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o self_n existent_a and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n for_o have_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o must_v something_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a again_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a likewise_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o cause_v or_o produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a perfection_n as_o also_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o we_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o formal_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o perfection_n or_o entity_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n so_o much_o thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v equal_a perfection_n to_o another_o thing_n can_v not_o therefore_o cause_n or_o produce_v that_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o may_v either_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o as_o matter_n have_v not_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o else_o no_o sufficient_a active_a and_o productive_a power_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o motion_n which_o once_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o produce_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o
efficient_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_z â_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o new_a substance_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o only_o be_v substantial_o emanative_a three_o and_o last_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o in_o artificial_a production_n and_o natural_a generation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o such_o efficient_o produce_v nothing_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o axiom_n understand_v by_o cicero_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o viz._n causal_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v epicurus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v fate_n and_o to_o establish_v liberty_n of_o will_n by_o that_o absurd_a figment_n of_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a nec_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n epicurus_n fatum_fw-la extimescat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la atomis_fw-la petat_fw-la praesidium_fw-la easque_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la deducat_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la res_fw-la dvas_fw-la inenodabiles_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la existet_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quippiam_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la physico_fw-la placet_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o any_o reason_n why_o epicurus_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o fate_n and_o seek_v refuge_n in_o atom_n he_o suppose_v they_o in_o their_o infinite_a descent_n to_o decline_v uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o plunge_v himself_o at_o once_o into_o two_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o suppose_n of_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v allow_v be_v any_o physiologer_n nor_o can_v epicurus_n himself_o be_v please_a or_o satisfy_v therewith_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o other_o sense_n this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v false_a namely_o when_o this_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n from_o which_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o something_o pre-existing_a by_o the_o new_a modification_n thereof_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n thereupon_o be_v not_o that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o only_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o here_o by_o cause_n mean_v the_o material_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n epicurus_n be_v tax_v by_o cicero_n for_o introduce_v that_o his_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n or_o clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o indeed_o all_o motion_n also_o be_v to_o those_o atomick_a atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o nothing_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o atheistick_a sense_n as_o level_v against_o a_o deity_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o more_o impugn_v atheism_n itself_o than_o it_o do_v theism_n the_o atheist_n generate_a and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n humane_a soul_n mind_n and_o personality_n they_o produce_v these_o and_o consequent_o themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o resolve_v they_o all_o to_o nothing_o again_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n non_fw-fr existence_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o absolute_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n hereunto_o by_o set_v down_o first_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o atheist_n therefore_o who_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o new_a accident_n or_o modification_n of_o pre-existing_a substance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v conclude_v according_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o then_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n first_o that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n second_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre_n exist_v matter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n though_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v neither_o can_v thus_o create_v but_o also_o produce_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n first_o therefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o alone_a they_o hereby_o plain_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n himself_o suppose_v to_o exist_v can_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o carpenter_n or_o taylor_n do_v i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v have_v a_o material_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n in_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n cause_v whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n beside_o matter_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n exist_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matter_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n as_o marble_n can_v make_v a_o statue_n nor_o timber_n and_o stone_n a_o house_n nor_o cloth_n a_o garment_n this_o be_v our_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o active_a principle_n or_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
if_o no_o body_n from_o eternity_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o active_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v not_o cause_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o unquestionable_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n itself_o be_v vnmoved_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heterochinesie_n but_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n for_o since_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n be_v essential_o heterochinesie_n not_o cause_v by_o the_o substance_n itself_o move_a but_o by_o something_o else_o act_v upon_o it_o that_o action_n by_o which_o local_a motion_n be_v first_o cause_v can_v be_v itself_o local_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o any_o other_o agent_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n itself_o which_o species_n of_o action_n be_v call_v cogitation_n all_o the_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v first_o cause_v by_o some_o cogitative_a or_o think_v be_v which_o not_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o local_o move_v but_o only_o mental_o be_v the_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n and_o incorporeal_a before_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o latter_a and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o nine_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o motion_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o cogitative_a substance_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o vortices_fw-la that_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o make_v a_o further_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v heterochinesie_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o something_o without_o it_o no_o cogitation_n ever_o rise_v up_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o cogitation_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o all_o live_a understanding_n being_n machine_n move_v from_o without_o and_o then_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n he_o further_o add_v also_o that_o no_o understanding_n be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o dependent_a upon_o something_o without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n make_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o common_a notion_n to_o disprove_v all_o autochinesie_n or_o self-activity_n by_o that_o nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o which_o axiom_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a thing_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o that_o no_o substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o possible_o cause_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v but_o must_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o action_n of_o something_o else_o but_o than_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o theism_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o no_o cogitation_n take_v begin_v from_o itself_o or_o cause_v it_o self_n to_o be_v but_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o some_o substantial_a agent_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o atheist_n neither_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o force_n against_o theism_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n thus_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o take_v begin_v from_o the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v or_o act_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o act_v upon_o by_o something_o else_o but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n identical_o that_o nothing_o be_v self-active_a because_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n undeniable_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o not_o something_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o all_o that_o motion_n or_o action_n will_v be_v a_o passion_n from_o nothing_o and_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v further_o prove_v that_o no_o cogitation_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thinker_n but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v conceivable_a why_o this_o cogitation_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v start_v up_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o our_o humane_a cogitation_n be_v indeed_o common_o occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o we_o as_o also_o that_o the_o concatenation_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o phantasm_n in_o we_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sensation_n whether_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o corporeal_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n in_o the_o brain_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o all_o our_o cogitation_n be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transition_n in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o sense_n which_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n averr_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v for_o have_v we_o no_o mastery_n at_o all_o over_o our_o thought_n but_o they_o be_v all_o like_a tennis_n ball_n bandy_v and_o strike_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o racket_n from_o without_o then_o can_v we_o not_o steady_o and_o constant_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o aristotle_n be_v most_o true_a as_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o further_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o principle_n of_o action_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v be_v they_o not_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n and_o have_v some_o command_n over_o they_o but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o much_o determine_v by_o cause_n without_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o weathercock_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v itself_o a_o active_a and_o bubble_a fountain_n of_o thought_n that_o perpetual_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o we_o as_o our_o very_a life_n continual_o raise_v up_o and_o protrude_a new_a and_o new_a one_o in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o further_a self_n recollective_a power_n and_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o intention_n upon_o some_o certain_a object_n and_o of_o range_v our_o thought_n according_o but_o the_o atheist_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o g_o d_o =_o foe_fw-mi sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o nor_o syllogize_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v all_o intelligible_n with_o their_o relation_n and_o verity_n at_o once_o within_o itself_o and_o its_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o notion_n if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o atheist_n who_o measure_v all_o perfection_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v but_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_a paradox_n of_o atheist_n that_o cogitation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o mechanism_n we_o
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâde_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
the_o hesiodian_a god_n there_o be_v either_o but_o one_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o hesiod_n love_n suppose_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n or_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 212_o that_o the_o valentinian_n thirty_o god_n or_o aeons_n have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o independent_a deity_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o selforiginated_n be_v call_v bythus_n or_o a_o unfathomable_a depth_n page_n 213_o that_o beside_o the_o manichaean_o some_o pagan_n do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v a_o ditheism_n or_o duplicity_n of_o unmake_v god_n one_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil._n which_o the_o near_a approach_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o the_o suppose_a polytheism_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n one_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o though_o not_o so_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o learned_a man_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n propose_v page_n 213_o etc._n etc._n plutarch_n pretence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o pagan_a nation_n his_o ground_n for_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n examine_v and_o confute_v page_n 218_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o platonic_a origin_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a thing_n page_n 220_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o philosopher_n purge_v likewise_o from_o this_o imputation_n page_n 221_o that_o the_o egyptian_n probable_o do_v but_o personate_v evil_a the_o confusion_n and_o alternate_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n by_o typhon_n the_o only_a question_n concern_v the_o arimanius_n of_o the_o persian_a magi._n this_o whether_o a_o selfexistent_a principle_n or_o no_o dispute_v page_n 222_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n the_o only_a profess_a asserter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n beside_o numenius_n in_o chalcidius_n who_o therefore_o probable_o the_o person_n censure_v for_o it_o by_o athanasius_n page_n 223_o 224_o aristotle_n explosion_n and_o confutation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o principle_n page_n 225_o that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n a_o general_n survey_v of_o they_o they_o all_o reduce_v to_o five_o head_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_a or_o hero_n the_o animate_v star_n and_o element_n daemon_n accident_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o last_o several_a personal_a name_n give_v to_o one_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n mistake_v for_o so_o many_o substantial_a deity_n or_o selfexistent_a mind_n page_n 226_o etc._n etc._n pagan_n acknowledge_a omnipotence_n must_v needs_o suppose_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la faustus_n the_o manichaean_n his_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o pagan_n thereupon_o page_n 231_o 232_o fourteen_o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n religious_o worship_v so_o that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n the_o pagan_n creed_n in_o maximus_n tyrius_n one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a theogonia_n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o god_n produce_v by_o one_o god_n page_n 233_o 234_o this_o pagan_a theogonia_n real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o cosmogonia_n plato_n cosmogonia_n a_o theogonia_n page_n 234_o etc._n etc._n hesiod_n theogonia_n the_o cosmogonia_n page_n 238_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v a_o cosmogonia_n call_v it_o a_o theogonia_n page_n 239_o this_o pagan_a theogonia_n how_o by_o some_o mistake_v ibid._n both_o this_o theogonia_n and_o cosmogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporary_a production_n ibid._n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v the_o newness_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 240_o 241_o among_o the_o pagan_n two_o sort_n of_o theogonist_n atheistick_n and_o divine_a plato_n a_o divine_a theogonist_n page_n 242_o 243_o other_o pagan_a theogonist_n theist_n or_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n page_n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n these_o divine_a theogonist_n also_o make_v chaos_n and_o night_n senior_a to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o generate_v once_o page_n 248_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o chaos_n or_o night_n and_o love_n original_o moysaicall_a page_n 249_o other_o pagan_a theist_n neither_o theogonist_n nor_o cosmogonist_n they_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o god_n as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o junior_n platonist_n page_n 250_o etc._n etc._n these_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o eternal_a god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o only_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a god_n page_n 253_o 254_o necessary_a here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a generate_v go_n page_n 255_o this_o do_v both_o by_o proper_a name_n and_o appellative_n emphatical_o use_v page_n 256_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o god_n often_o put_v for_o inferior_a god_n only_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o supreme_a page_n 261_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 263_o other_o full_a and_o emphatical_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n page_n 264_o 265_o xv._o further_n evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n no_o pagan_a ever_o assert_v many_o independent_a deity_n but_o all_o profess_a to_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a page_n 265_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n set_v up_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o a_o rival_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n page_n 266_o etc._n etc._n he_o though_o style_v by_o vopiscus_n a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n and_o though_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n yet_o a_o profess_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 269_o 270_o celsus_n the_o first_o public_a writer_n against_o christianity_n and_o a_o zealous_a polytheist_n notwithstanding_o free_o declare_v for_o one_o first_o and_o great_a omnipotent_a god_n ib._n the_o next_o and_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n porphyrius_n a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o in_o proclus_n not_o only_o oppose_v that_o evil_a principle_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n but_o also_o contend_v that_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a be_v page_n 271_o hierocles_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o philalethes_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o lactantius_n high_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 271_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o emperor_n a_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o paganism_n plain_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n page_n 274_o 275_o this_o true_a of_o all_o the_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n as_o jamblichus_n syrianus_n proclus_n simplicius_n etc._n etc._n maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la a_o pagan_a philosopher_n in_o s._n austin_n his_o profession_n of_o one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la above_o all_o the_o go_n the_o same_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o longinianus_fw-la page_n 275_o 276_o the_o pagan_n in_o arnobius_n universal_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o unmake_v deity_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n page_n 276_o 277_o these_o pagan_n acknowledge_v by_o other_o of_o the_o father_n also_o to_o have_v hold_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 279_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n xvi_o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n make_v after_o christianity_n as_o might_n be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v consonant_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v from_o unsuspected_a write_n page_n 281_o concern_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n two_o extreme_n page_n 282_o etc._n etc._n that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o east_n
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a âuriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâitus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
parallel_n with_o that_o of_o its_o annual_a cartesius_n his_o confession_n that_o according_a to_o mechanic_n principle_n these_o shall_v continual_o come_v near_o and_o near_a together_o which_o since_o they_o have_v not_o do_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n here_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o great_a phaenomenon_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o animal_n which_o these_o mechanist_n never_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o of_o that_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o cartesius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-mi foetus_fw-la page_n 684_o 685_o pretend_a that_o to_o assign_v final_a cause_n be_v to_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_a or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o conclude_v thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o end_n otherwise_o then_o will_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n no_o presumption_n nor_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o say_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v anaxagoras_n his_o absurd_a aphorism_n that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n page_n 685_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o mechanic_n theist_n pretend_v and_o that_o with_o some_o more_o plausibility_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a for_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o artificial_a nature_n under_o he_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n proclus_n his_o description_n hereof_o this_o nature_n to_o proclus_n a_o god_n or_o goddess_n but_o only_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o animate_v star_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n page_n 685_o 686_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mundane_a system_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a theist_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a tangle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n hang_v about_o they_o page_n 687_o but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n counterbalance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o fortuitous_a nor_o mechanical_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o hooky_o atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o conclude_v the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n its_o energetic_a nature_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o complete_a substance_n these_o hylozoist_n never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n every_o atom_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la and_o these_o unable_a to_o confer_v notion_n with_o one_o another_o page_n 687_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a artificial_a nature_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o phaenomena_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o a_o perfect_a mind_n ibid._n beside_o these_o three_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n motion_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n here_o further_o add_v that_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v a_o account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n not_o now_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n aristotle_n sometime_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n not_o produce_v at_o first_o by_o chance_n either_o as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o out_o of_o egg_n or_o womb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o chance_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o epicurus_n his_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v now_o grow_v effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o man_n and_o animal_n whether_o first_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o womb_n or_o eggshell_n suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o tender_a infantlike_a state_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o supply_v themselves_o with_o nourishment_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n a_o dream_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o stream_n of_o milk_n after_o those_o her_o newborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n confute_v by_o critolaus_n in_o philo._n another_o precarious_a supposition_n or_o figment_n of_o epicurus_n that_o then_o no_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_n nor_o any_o bluster_a wind_n anaximander_n way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o man_n be_v first_o generate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n till_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o disgorge_v upon_o dry_a land_n atheist_n swallow_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o god_n page_n 688_o 689_o wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reasonable_o introduce_v in_o the_o mosaic_a cabbala_n to_o solve_v the_o same_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o circumstance_n put_v together_o that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o discretion_n therein_o however_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n create_v before_o man_n and_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n may_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o in_o plato_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o immortal_a soul_n by_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o frame_v of_o mortal_a body_n be_v commit_v to_o junior_n go_n page_n 689_o 690_o furthermore_n atheist_n no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o species_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o number_n keep_v up_o between_o male_n and_o female_n here_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a as_o well_o to_o the_o plastic_a as_o mechanic_n nature_n ibid._n last_o other_o phaenomena_n as_o real_a though_o not_o physical_a which_o atheist_n can_v possible_o salve_v and_o therefore_o do_v common_o deny_v as_o of_o natural_a justice_n or_o honesty_n and_o obligation_n the_o foundation_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liberty_n of_o will_n not_o only_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a self-determination_n when_o a_o equal_a eligibility_n of_o object_n but_o also_o that_o which_o make_v man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v these_z not_o common_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v epicurus_n his_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v liberty_n of_o will_n from_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a mere_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n page_n 690_o 691_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o theism_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o to_o be_v here_o further_o answer_v page_n 691_o that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v so_o universal_o conspire_v in_o this_o one_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâw_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thât_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
to_o we_o page_n 884_o but_o for_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n already_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v himself_o immediate_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v minister_n under_o he_o executioners_z of_o his_o providence_n as_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n for_o this_o reason_n partly_o before_o insist_v on_o instincts_n also_o in_o animal_n a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o providence_n above_o which_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n but_o all_o overlooked_a by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o may_v himself_o extraordinary_o interpose_v page_n 884_o 885_o wherefore_o no_o need_n to_o confine_v providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o to_o free_a the_o deity_n from_o distraction_n small_a thing_n upon_o which_o greater_n often_o depend_v not_o neglect_v by_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n by_o plato_n reduce_v to_o this_o compendium_n the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n thus_o may_v the_o slow_a wit_n of_o mortal_n more_o easy_o conceive_v providence_n not_o to_o be_v laborious_a and_o distractious_a to_o the_o deity_n page_n 885_o but_o that_o all_o benevolence_n arise_v from_o imbecility_n and_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o business_n but_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den._n these_o other_o the_o narrow_a contractedness_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o vice_n and_o immorality_n page_n 885_o 886_o the_o atheistick_a query_n next_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o query_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o overflowing_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n happy_a beside_o himself_o this_o consistent_a with_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o plotinus_n will_v explode_v that_o true_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o display_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o his_o glory_n the_o atheist_n further_o demand_v what_o hurt_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v answ._n no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n if_o no_o hurt_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v than_o none_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a from_o nothing_o to_o something_o as_o from_o something_o to_o nothing_o page_n 886_o the_o second_o atheistick_a query_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o this_o question_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n the_o reply_n this_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v it_o ourselves_o prove_v to_o think_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o thus_o philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o atheistick_a cavil_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o have_v contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n another_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o answ._n the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o be_v make_v in_o time_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o also_o once_o no_o more_o than_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a page_n 886_o 887_o the_o three_o atheistick_a query_n how_o can_v god_n move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a answ._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v commandable_a by_o he_o and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o not_o move_v it_o by_o machine_n and_o engine_n but_o by_o cogitation_n or_o will_v only_o that_o conceit_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o move_v matter_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o absurd_a this_o move_v not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o that_o cogitative_a being_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n evident_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n move_a our_o body_n not_o by_o machine_n or_o engine_n but_o mere_o by_o thought_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o for_o we_o our_o body_n page_n 887_o 888_o the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n from_o interest_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a who_o have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will._n the_o first_o reply_n wish_v be_v no_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n think_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v page_n 888_o but_o second_o this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o mere_a will_n but_o law_n and_o equity_n ought_v itself_o willing_a nor_o do_v justice_n in_o god_n clash_n with_o goodness_n but_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o particular_a modification_n thereof_o the_o interest_n of_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v irreclaimable_o wicked_a and_o wilful_o abandon_v their_o own_o true_a good_n page_n 888_o 889_o to_o be_v without_o god_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n nor_o security_n of_o good_n page_n 889_o god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o perfection_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v all_o make_a and_o govern_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v peccability_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a free-willed_n being_n infinite_a hope_n from_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a democritus_n and_o epicurus_n however_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o of_o late_a but_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n page_n 889_o 890_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n their_o first_o pretence_n for_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o fear_v greater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n page_n 890_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n to_o be_v vnravel_v their_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a justice_n equity_n nor_o charity_n no_o public_a nor_o common_a nature_n in_o man_n but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n that_o a_o appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o torment_n by_o nature_n give_v a_o right_a that_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n the_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n last_o that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a good_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o every_o man._n page_n 890_o 891_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v that_o though_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v belluine_a liberty_n and_o lawless_a freedom_n to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n do_v it_o prove_v the_o worst_a wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o hew_v and_o slash_v they_o then_o bethink_v themselves_o at_o length_n of_o help_v nature_n by_o art_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_v
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v